therefore_o they_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n need_v never_o to_o despair_v nay_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o every_o reprobate_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v this_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n vi_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o christ_n merit_n can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o but_o because_o after_o a_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v this_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o do_v malicious_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o vii_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n because_o the_o root_n thereof_o namely_o set_v malice_n lurk_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v thus_o define_v this_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v before_o acknoweledged_a concern_v he_o &_o so_o consequent_o a_o universal_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o sin_n partly_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o cease_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o oppugn_v the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v utter_o to_o supplant_v the_o same_o partly_o in_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12.32_o joh._n 3.2_o after_o apostasy_n follow_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o all_o iniquity_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o sanctification_n gen._n 15.16_o and_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o three_o degree_n be_v damnation_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o execution_n of_o damnation_n begin_v in_o death_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v be_v this_o first_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n after_o that_o follow_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o become_v void_a of_o all_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v when_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v extinguish_v afterwards_o when_o the_o heart_n cease_v to_o sorrow_n then_o arise_v a_o commit_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n then_o come_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n last_o a_o just_a reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o to_o wit_n fearful_a condemnation_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1.28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a chap._n 54._o concern_v a_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v by_o some_o new_a and_o late_a divine_n certain_a new_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n have_v of_o late_o erect_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o fear_v belike_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n both_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a they_o do_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n turn_v they_o upside_o down_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o description_n in_o this_o table_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n have_v some_o foul_a error_n and_o defect_n the_o which_o i_o according_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a will_v brief_o touch_v the_o i._o error_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a or_o general_a election_n whereby_o god_n without_o any_o either_o restraint_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n have_v decree_v to_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o mankind_n whole_o fall_v in_o adam_n yea_o every_o singular_a person_n as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect._n the_o confutation_n the_o very_a name_n of_o election_n do_v full_o confute_v this_o for_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n elect_v in_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o elect_v or_o make_v choice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v all_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o accept_v of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o make_v choice_n only_o of_o some_o object_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dilection_n or_o love_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o he_o elect_v all_o his_o creature_n answer_n i._o i_o deny_v that_o to_o elect_v be_v to_o love_v but_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o love_v rom._n 9.13_o ii_o god_n do_v love_v all_o his_o creature_n yet_o not_o all_o equal_o but_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n furthermore_o this_o position_n do_v flat_o repugn_v the_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o joh._n 10._o i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n exception_n all_o man_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n answer_n john_n add_v and_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n vers_fw-la 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n coloss._n 1.13_o again_o look_v for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o to_o they_o only_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n for_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o one_o be_v as_o general_a and_o large_a as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v so_o sure_o unite_v and_o fasten_v together_o as_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 17._o in_o that_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o first_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o namely_o his_o disciple_n elect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostleship_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o vers_n 20._o he_o pray_v likewise_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n now_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o it_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v god_n elect_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n furthermore_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v call_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 87._o therefore_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o exception_n this_o universal_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o make_v it_o for_o all_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o all_o ans._n if_o christ_n become_v once_o before_o god_n a_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n yea_o and_o also_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o god_n all_o those_o sin_n must_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n for_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v infer_v by_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o the_o very_a real_a and_o general_a abolishment_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n object_n i._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n therefore_o he_o redeem_v man_n nature_n general_o answer_n i._o it_o follow_v
be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o child_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o 8.3.10_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—lse_a where_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedâ—e_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n 16.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renew_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v us._n again_o when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n and_o figure-caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n nam_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n 13.16_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v &_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.10_o for_o to_o whomesoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n 4.10_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o walls_z and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n a_o table_n and_o
when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans._n the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o that_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n 20.20,27_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o challenge_v unto_o herself_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a service_n whereby_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n 3.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v further_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v they_o we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o err_v again_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n &_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n &_o there_o be_v no_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o have_v no_o further_a power_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o publish_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o authorise_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o must_v submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o this_o hear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o carpenter_n know_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v straight_o not_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n apply_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o for_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o present_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v straight_o or_o no_o so_o we_o know_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o we_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o though_o it_o breed_v not_o a_o a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a good_a inducement_n thereto_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v many_o part_n for_o as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o region_n and_o country_n against_o which_o it_o lie_v as_o into_o the_o english_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o other_o particular_a church_n according_a as_o the_o country_n be_v several_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n against_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o persecution_n want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v visible_a carry_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a in_o the_o first_o estate_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v â—8_o because_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v his_o life_n also_o behold_v a_o lamentable_a estate_n when_o so_o worthy_a a_o prophet_n can_v not_o find_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v any_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v he_o than_o gather_v his_o elect_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v the_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a not_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n 47._o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n flore_fw-la in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v
and_o some_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o former_a may_v be_v batter_v the_o foundation_n stand_v again_o if_o the_o error_n be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a even_o in_o common_a sense_n against_o the_o foundation_n consideration_n must_v be_v have_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o party_n err_v of_o weakness_n or_o malice_n if_o of_o weakness_n the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o by_o false_a teacher_n it_o have_v be_v turn_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o when_o any_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v hold_v fundamental_a error_n in_o obstinacy_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n we_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o repute_v they_o any_o long_a as_o church_n or_o christian_n but_o as_o such_o to_o who_o condemnation_n belong_v as_o paul_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n 3.8_o and_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n say_v he_o withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n yet_o withal_o this_o caveat_n must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o rather_o condemn_v the_o error_n than_o the_o person_n that_o err_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v such_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v indeed_o so_o â—nd_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tâ—_n go_v through_o all_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o turk_n and_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o assembly_n for_o church_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thereby_o we_o understand_v company_n of_o man_n hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o name_n they_o be_v call_v church_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o raze_v the_o uâ—ry_a foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o point_n first_o of_o all_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o do_n which_o opinion_n flat_o overturn_v justification_n by_o christ._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o you_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o you_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o christ._n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v than_o we_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o they_o maintain_v daily_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v either_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v often_o iterate_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o mass-priest_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o imperfect_a the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o breaden-god_n which_o be_v as_o vile_a a_o abomination_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n all_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o deface_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v and_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o wear_v a_o live_a man_n garment_n be_v a_o live_a man_n though_o he_o look_v never_o so_o like_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v nothing_o without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o want_v and_o we_o see_v that_o heretic_n have_v succeed_v lawful_a minister_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a assembly_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_o for_o substance_n administer_v and_o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o seal_n sever_v from_o the_o indenture_n be_v of_o force_n &_o that_o be_v nothing_o circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o colchis_n yet_o no_o church_n and_o among_o the_o samaritanesâ—_n and_o yet_o no_o people_n 1.9_o second_o baptism_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o true_a man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v no_o more_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v church_n than_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n argue_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o assembly_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o another_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o three_o though_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o they_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o doctrine_n overturn_v the_o inward_a baptism_n that_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lantern_n that_o show_v light_a to_o other_o &_o none_o to_o itself_o four_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o herein_o they_o deal_v as_o a_o father_n that_o in_o outward_a show_n tender_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n vopn_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n inward_o annoy_v the_o heart_n the_o brain_n or_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n destroy_v the_o same_o five_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o say_v some_o that_o desire_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n popish_a assembly_n be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o as_o the_o pirate_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n be_v church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o there_o be_v mingle_v a_o other_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n rule_v though_o himself_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o last_o whereas_o some_o be_v no_o papist_n think_v their_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o body_n disease_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n from_o
the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritheits_fw-mi arrian_n samosateâ—â—â—ns_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n iudâ—â—â—lly_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n â—â—â—ued_v and_o reviue_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o familiâ—_fw-la of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o angustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reviu_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transustantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v slatte_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o savoie_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v and_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n ans._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v further_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o rase_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 23.2_o but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o bad_a christian_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2.39_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a
uncertainty_n all_o his_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o disquiet_v he_o and_o true_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v many_o thousand_o work_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o have_v labour_v all_o his_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o distrust_v all_o his_o do_n he_o ask_v further_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5._o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v inward_o pure_a and_o without_o spot_n a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v make_v any_o christian_a conscience_n despair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v to_o examine_v himself_o he_o shall_v find_v 7.14_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 1._o compass_v about_o of_o sin_n 12._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v as_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o damnation_n too_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n will_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o such_o pureness_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v last_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v bring_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n in_o that_o some_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o have_v despair_v as_o francis_n spira_n who_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v abjure_v the_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n most_o fearful_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n diazy_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o the_o receiver_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n latomus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o lovane_n despair_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o know_a truth_n this_o also_o befall_v gardner_n at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n declare_v the_o three_o argument_n that_o religion_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n a_o reprobate_n may_v true_o profess_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v true_o profess_v it_o the_o proof_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v which_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v a_o opinion_n settle_v in_o nature_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o they_o that_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n 10.17_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o say_v the_o young_a man_n before_o name_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o then_o in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o do_v of_o somewhat_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v natural_a thus_o to_o think_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o nature_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n wisdom_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o aâ—l_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o natural_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n second_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o image_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v 20._o idolatry_n be_v natural_a and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n be_v idolatry_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o erect_v the_o golden_a calfee_n they_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o calf_n itself_o bâ—â—_n god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v they_o 32.5_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o the_o calf_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o baal_n that_o detestable_a idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v calm_v no_o more_o baal_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o image_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o nature_n three_o â—_o pride_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o advance_a above_o other_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o pope_n primacy_n his_o double_a sword_n and_o triple_a crown_n yet_o the_o outrageous_a pomp_n of_o that_o seat_n be_v as_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o make_v the_o hide_a spark_n of_o pride_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n four_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n &_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o all_o man_n to_o this_o agree_v and_o from_o hence_o issue_v that_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n concern_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n five_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a be_v natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n not_o overmuch_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o but_o to_o maintain_v freewill_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o merit_v grace_n six_o idleness_n and_o riotousness_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o it_o very_o fit_o answer_v the_o great_a number_n of_o feast_n of_o holy_a day_n of_o half_a holy_a day_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v seven_o covetousness_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o this_o vice_n serve_v purgatory_n a_o fire_n of_o great_a gain_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o burn_v very_o hot_a the_o fire_n in_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n have_v burn_v very_o cold_a hitherto_o serve_v pilgrimage_n say_v of_o mass_n and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n for_o money_n eight_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n nine_o to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v natural_a to_o this_o agree_v the_o stew_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o simple_a fornication_n ten_o ignorance_n be_v a_o filthy_a corruption_n in_o nature_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o lay_a man_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o he_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v xi_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o they_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o argue_v this_o else_o but_o heart_n distrust_v god_n goodness_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n xii_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o infidelity_n because_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v present_a unless_o that_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o some_o sign_n and_o image_n which_o thing_n the_o israelite_n declare_v when_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o moses_n absence_n 1._o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o us._n xiii_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v natural_a for_o wicked_a 58.4,5_o man_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n they_o have_v always_o use_v some_o ceremony_n to_o pacify_v god_n with_o which_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v than_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o fourteen_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a the_o blind_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o any_o to_o be_v obscure_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o which_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o xv._n last_o pardon_n open_v
keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n and_o hierome_n have_v they_o not_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o deny_v simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o love_n or_o hatred_n be_v to_o be_v know_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o therefore_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o love_n may_v be_v know_v other_o way_n then_o by_o outward_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o love_n or_o hatred_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v by_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o text_n on_o this_o manner_n passae_fw-la that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n namely_o by_o he_o yet_o that_o god_n give_v most_o certain_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr dediâ—_n his_o word_n be_v these_o who_o know_v if_o he_o be_v worthy_a love_n or_o hatred_n who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o both_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o help_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n give_v testimony_n persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v cause_v by_o his_o call_n and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n place_n and_o s._n hierome_n though_o common_o abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o the_o present_a affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o suffer_v they_o for_o trial_n or_o punishment_n object_n 3.1_o cor._n 4._o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o here_o paul_n as_o not_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o estate_n reâ—useth_v to_o give_v any_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ans._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o certain_a in_o corinth_n bold_o more_o than_o wise_o censure_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o withal_o disgrace_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n therefore_o paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o before_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n aquinas_n &_o lira_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v not_o myself_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o value_n and_o price_n my_o ministry_n be_v before_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o i_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n here_o then_o paul_n refuse_v only_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o judge_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o say_v hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n refuse_v to_o judge_v himself_o not_o simple_o but_o only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v other_o and_o teach_v they_o modesty_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o general_a but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o and_o he_o know_v this_o by_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.38_o object_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o repentnnce_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o particular_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a by_o faith_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o repentance_n because_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v present_a whereas_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_o preâ—ent_v in_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n may_v any_o way_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o man_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o he_o understand_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2.13.5_o hereby_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n august_n 1._o every_o one_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o believe_v if_o not_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v want_v again_o 112._o a_o believer_n see_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v without_o doubt_n and_o 8._o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n more_o know_v the_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v than_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o love_v again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o have_a faith_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v without_o hypocrisy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a god_n more_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n or_o of_o the_o palsy_n man_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a be_v able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v but_o weak_a be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n object_n 5._o prov._n 28._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o phil._n 2._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ans._n there_o be_v threefold_a fear_n one_o of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o distrust_n fear_v of_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v it_o fear_v of_o grace_n be_v that_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a awe_n or_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v fear_v of_o distrust_n be_v when_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v defective_a the_o three_o be_v a_o vice_n call_v slavish_a fear_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o these_o and_o
we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n &_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josua_n 10.13_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14.19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n god_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.4_o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chr._n 29.29_o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o unwritten_a word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v 2._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o dissent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvelous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a sluffe_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o
part_n his_o foreknowledge_n and_o his_o counsel_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o most_o assure_o forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v act._n 2.23_o he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v rom._n 8._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o who_o thing_n be_v past_a or_o to_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v most_o straight_o perceive_v the_o best_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v prov._n 8._o 14._o i_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o both_o most_o free_o and_o just_o with_o one_o act_n will_v all_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v harden_v eph._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n jam._n 4._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o approve_v it_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o disallow_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o voluntary_o do_v permit_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a act._n 14.16_o who_o in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a object_n have_v diverse_a name_n and_o be_v either_o call_v love_n and_o hatred_n or_o grace_n and_o justice._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n approve_v first_o himself_o and_o then_o all_o his_o creature_n without_o their_o desert_n and_o they_o do_v take_v delight_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o who_o so_o remain_v in_o love_n remain_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.8_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o dislike_v and_o detest_v his_o creature_n offend_v for_o his_o fault_n 1._o cor._n 10.5_o but_o many_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n mislike_v for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 5._o 5._o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 44.8_o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o free_o declare_v his_o favour_n to_o his_o creature_n rome_n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v impiety_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v either_o his_o goodness_n or_o his_o mercy_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o absolute_o good_a do_v free_o exercise_v his_o liberality_n upon_o his_o creature_n matth._n 19.17_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n math._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a god_n mercy_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o free_o assist_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o misery_n esai_n 30._o 18._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o lament_n 3.22_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o exod._n 39.19_o i_o take_v pity_n on_o who_o i_o take_v pity_n and_o be_o merciful_a on_o who_o i_o be_o merciful_a god_n justice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n will_v that_o which_o be_v just_a psal._n 10._o the_o just_a lord_n love_v justice_n psalm_n 5.4_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n god_n justice_n be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n justice_n in_o word_n be_v that_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o constant_o and_o indeed_o will_v that_o which_o he_o have_v â—aid_v rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n matth._n 24.25_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n 1._o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n justice_n indeed_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o either_o dispose_v or_o reward_v god_n dispose_n justice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o as_o a_o most_o free_a lord_n order_v right_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o action_n psal._n 45.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n god_n reward_v justice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o render_v to_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 2._o thess._n 1.6_o it_o be_v justice_n with_o god_n to_o render_v affliction_n to_o such_o â—â—_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o you_o which_o be_v afflict_v release_n with_o us._n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o therefore_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n jerem._n 51._o 56._o the_o lord_n that_o recompense_v shall_v sure_o recompense_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v either_o his_o gentleness_n or_o anger_n god_n gentleness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o free_o bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n a_o reward_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 5._o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n god_n anger_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o creature_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god._n now_o follow_v his_o omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o perform_v every_o work_n math._n 19.29_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v first_o those_o thing_n who_o action_n argue_v a_o impotency_n as_o to_o lie_v to_o deny_v his_o word_n titus_n 1._o 2._o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o second_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o beget_v his_o son_n from_o eternity_n three_o such_o thing_n as_o employ_v contradiction_n for_o god_n can_v make_v a_o truth_n false_a or_o that_o which_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v god_n power_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o absolute_a and_o actual_a power_n god_n absolute_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o either_o do_v or_o will_v do_v matth._n 3.9_o i_o say_v unto_o
whatsoever_o the_o sophistical_a schoolman_n jangle_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o man_n be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o image_n he_o may_v have_v at_o hand_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o say_v of_o clemens_n be_v true_a in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o recognit_n if_o you_o will_v true_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v worship_v his_o true_a image_n for_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o least_o approbation_n of_o idolatry_n hos._n 13.2_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o while_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n let_v they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n now_o a_o kiss_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n of_o some_o allowance_n of_o a_o thing_n gen._n 48.11_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n or_o any_o idolatrous_a service_n though_o our_o mind_n be_v absent_a 1._o cor._n 6,20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n rom._n 11.4_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n euseb._n 3._o book_n the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v hale_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n cry_v out_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n but_o profess_v and_o constant_a christian_n rejoice_v great_o that_o they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n be_v thus_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o to_o perform_v that_o civil_a obeisance_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 2._o king_n 5.17,18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v utter_o forbid_v all_o such_o procession_n play_n and_o such_o feast_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memorial_n and_o honour_n of_o idol_n exod._n 32.6_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnâ—_n offeringsâ—_n and_o bring_v peace_n offering_n also_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 1._o cor._n 10.7_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o to_o the_o end_n earnest_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n albeit_o they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n tripartite_a history_n book_n 6._o chap._n 30._o certain_a soldier_n refuse_v to_o adoâ—e_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o banner_n of_o julian_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n mercury_n and_o mars_n other_o bring_v again_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o after_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n on_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n have_v receive_v cry_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o world_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n and_o as_o for_o their_o former_a fact_n it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v pollute_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n of_o the_o painym_n yet_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clean_o iii_o all_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o idol_n for_o thesis_n after_o the_o idol_n themselves_o be_v once_o abolish_v must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o memory_n exod._n 23.13_o to_z shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n esai_n 30.22_o and_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o iv._o society_n with_o infidel_n be_v here_o unlawful_a serve_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v concord_n but_o also_o to_o join_v man_n in_o brotherly_a love_n of_o this_o society_n there_o be_v many_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v mal._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v transgress_v and_o a_o abomination_n be_v commit_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o judah_n have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n ezra_n 9.14_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o such_o abomination_n 2._o king_n 8.18_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v the_o league_n in_o war_n namely_o a_o mutual_a confederacy_n to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o war_n and_o to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o enemy_n this_o be_v sundry_a way_n impious_a i._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n enemy_n it_o be_v likewise_o unlawful_a to_o indent_v with_o they_o that_o we_o will_v assist_v they_o ii_o it_o obscure_v god_n glory_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o aid_v his_o church_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o impiety_n iv._o it_o endanger_v we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehosaphat_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o thou_o the_o three_o be_v traffic_n as_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o do_v in_o hope_n to_o enrich_v himself_o make_v sale_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v must_v serve_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n this_o condemn_v all_o those_o merchant_n which_o transport_v ware_n to_o idolatour_n and_o sell_v they_o frankincense_n wax_n cloth_n or_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o help_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n the_o four_o be_v trial_n of_o suit_n in_o law_n before_o judge_n which_o be_v infidel_n when_o christian_a court_n may_v be_v frequent_v but_o if_o they_o can_v and_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o infidel_n 1._o cor._n 9.6_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o infidel_n act._n 25.11_o paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar._n the_o five_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n rev._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o old_a but_o this_o new_a rome_n now_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heretical_a and_o apostatical_a synagogue_n v._o will_v worship_v when_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a good_a intention_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n colos._n 2.23_o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o in_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n 1._o sam._n 13._o 9,10_o and_o saul_n say_v bring_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o i_o and_o peace_n offering_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n behold_v samuel_n come_v and_o vers_n 13._o say_v to_o saul_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o command_v thou_o hitherto_o may_v we_o add_v popish_a superstition_n in_o sacrifice_n meat_n holiday_n apparel_n temporary_a and_o bead-ridden_a prayer_n indulgence_n austere_a life_n whip_v ceremony_n gesture_n gate_z conversation_n pilgrimage_n build_v of_o altar_n picture_n church_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o rabble_n to_o
last_o remedy_n as_o a_o desperate_a medicine_n be_v the_o last_o remedy_n the_o physician_n use_v we_o must_v assay_v all_o mean_n possible_a before_o we_o use_v this_o especial_o to_o a_o brother_n 1._o cor._n 6.7_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o harm_n iii_o in_o all_o suit_n of_o law_n we_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v our_o own_o right_n as_o to_o recall_v our_o brother_n which_o err_v into_o the_o right_a way_n chap._n 28._o concern_v the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o nine_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o resolution_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v that_o be_v answer_v when_o thou_o be_v ask_v before_o a_o judge_n deutr._fw-la 19.17_o then_o both_o the_o man_n which_o strive_v together_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v find_v false_a and_o have_v give_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o brother_n witness_v by_o a_o figure_n signify_v every_o word_n whereby_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v either_o impair_v or_o diminish_v the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o diminish_v or_o hurt_v the_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v forbid_v i._o envy_n disdain_v of_o other_o desire_v of_o a_o man_n own_o glory_n 1._o tim._n 6.4_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n 1._o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o evil_a speak_n math._n 21.15_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o marueile_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v ii_o evil_a suspicion_n 1._o tim._n 6.4_o 1._o sam._n 17.28_o and_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n hear_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n and_o say_v why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o heart_n act._n 28.4_o now_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v the_o worm_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n have_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v here_o be_v condemn_v hard_a censure_n and_o sinister_a judgement_n against_o our_o neighbour_n matth._n 7._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o these_o judgement_n which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v private_a and_o reproachful_a or_o slanderous_a judgement_n namely_o when_o either_o a_o good_a or_o a_o indifferent_a action_n be_v interpret_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n or_o when_o a_o light_a offence_n be_v make_v heinous_a through_o evil_a will_n without_o all_o desire_n either_o to_o amend_v or_o to_o cover_v the_o same_o act._n 2.13_o and_o other_o mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 1._o sam._n 1.13_o for_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o heart_n her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v therefore_o eli_n think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o judge_v &_o reprove_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o friend_n admonish_v we_o as_o when_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o man_n for_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n iii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o neighbour_n math._n 26.59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n indeed_o christ_n say_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o word_n as_o appear_v joh._n 2.19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o iv._o a_o lie_n whereby_o every_o falsehood_n with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v be_v signify_v whether_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o for_o never_o so_o great_a a_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n v._o to_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgement_n to_o rest_v in_o one_o witness_n to_o accuse_v another_o wrongful_o to_o bewray_v a_o man_n cause_n by_o collusion_n 1._o king_n 21.12_o they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v nabaoth_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n 13._o and_o there_o come_v two_o wicked_a man_n and_o sit_v before_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n witness_v against_o nabaoth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n say_v nabaoth_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n then_o they_o carry_v he_o away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v deut._n 17.6_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v vi_o open_o to_o raise_v forge_v and_o hurtful_a tale_n and_o report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o privy_o to_o devise_v the_o same_o rom._n 1.29_o whisperer_n 30._o backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n levit._n 19.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o walk_v about_o with_o tale_n among_o thy_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 5.13_o and_o likewise_o also_o be_v idle_a they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o pratler_n and_o busibody_n speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o comely_a to_o spread_v abroad_o fly_v tale_n or_o to_o fain_o and_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o prou._n 26.20_o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o without_o a_o talebearer_n strife_n cease_v 21._o as_o a_o coal_n make_v burn_v coal_n and_o wood_n a_o fire_n so_o the_o contentious_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v strife_n 22._o the_o word_n of_o a_o talebearer_n be_v as_o flatter_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n 2._o cor._n 12.20_o for_o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o and_o lest_o there_o be_v strife_n envy_v wrath_n contention_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n and_o discord_n among_o you_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v those_o tale_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o other_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o false_a tale_n neither_o shall_v thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n 1._o sam._n 24.10_o and_o david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o vii_o to_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a &_o true_a through_o hatred_n and_o with_o intent_n to_o hurt_v he_o 1._o sam._n 22.9_o then_o answer_v doeg_n the_o edomitâ—_n who_o be_v appoint_v
matth._n 11.28_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whoâ—â—_n the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o luke_n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brief_o he_o who_o according_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v create_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o justification_n or_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o create_v shall_v dispose_v itself_o to_o his_o creation_n the_o ix_o error_n that_o preparation_n to_o grace_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n may_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n deserve_v justification_n the_o confutation_n these_o thing_n smell_v of_o more_o than_o satanical_a arrogancy_n for_o what_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o unto_o who_o so_o many_o million_o of_o condemnation_n be_v due_a can_v once_o merit_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o desert_n but_o by_o favour_n luk._n 15.21_o his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o x._o error_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o which_o justify_v be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v in_o general_n believe_v the_o promise_a blessedness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o confutation_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o further_a also_o a_o certain_a power_n both_o apprehend_n and_o several_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assure_o set_v down_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n reason_n i._o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21._o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v never_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n ii_o particular_a doubt_n be_v reprehend_v mat._n 14._o â—â—_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v luk._n 12.29_o hang_v you_o not_o in_o suspense_n iii_o that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o to_o god_n that_o must_v he_o assure_o believe_v to_o receive_v math._n 11.24_o but_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n make_v request_n for_o adoption_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o benefit_n iu_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n v._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o that_o must_v also_o be_v believe_v particular_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a assurance_n but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n as_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o paul_n testify_v the_o very_a fame_n of_o himself_o 1._o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o popish_a devise_n for_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n where_o we_o see_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n our_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n do_v testify_v moral_o of_o our_o adoption_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v after_o another_o manner_n namely_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n declare_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n i._o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a ans._n this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n forgive_a our_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v ever_o prone_a to_o slide_v away_o and_o start_v from_o god_n object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthines_n we_o must_v doubt_v ans._n i._n we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n because_o doubtfulness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o a_o natural_a corruption_n ii_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthines_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o we_o must_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o despair_n of_o our_o salvation_n object_n iii_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o us._n answer_n he_o that_o certain_o and_o true_o know_v that_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o he_o have_v before_o god_n all_o his_o sin_n remit_v whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a object_n iv._n no_o man_n dare_v swear_v or_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v answ._n they_o which_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n will_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v not_o only_o testify_v their_o adoption_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o seal_v it_o also_o by_o their_o blood_n object_n v._o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o have_v also_o a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o act._n 15.9_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n these_o sophister_n do_v further_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o to_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v just_a for_o he_o have_v both_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereunto_o by_o believe_v do_v give_v his_o assent_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a here_o they_o except_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n faith_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dote_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o but_o the_o effect_n can_v inform_v the_o cause_n the_o xi_o error_n man_n love_n of_o god_n do_v in_o order_n and_o time_n go_v before_o his_o iâ—stification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o confutation_n nay_o contrary_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o we_o never_o love_v he_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n enemy_n shall_v love_v he_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v god_n enemy_n rom._n 5.9,10_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n before_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n his_o friend_n the_o xii_o error_n jufused_a or_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o iâ—stification_n
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
people_n receive_v the_o wretched_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n by_o our_o gracious_a prince_n the_o same_o people_n turn_v from_o popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n again_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o by_o embrace_v idolatrous_a popery_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o jewesâ—_n that_o sing_v two_o contrary_a song_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o inconstancy_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o 〈…〉_z â—itle_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v straightway_o forsake_v christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o all_o tâ—â—â—â—â—ch_o of_o the_o accusation_n now_o follow_v christ_n examination_n before_o â—oâ—â—â—us_a pilate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o false_o accuse_v he_o than_o pontius_n pilate_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o christ_n be_v thus_o examine_v make_v as_o paul_n also_o testify_v 6.12_o a_o good_a confession_n the_o sum_n thereof_o stand_v in_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v 18.36,37_o yet_o a_o true_a king_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n have_v one_o that_o be_v most_o sufficient_a every_o way_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o king_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n they_o can_v not_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n daughter_n be_v dead_a 43._o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o she_o arise_v and_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n he_o but_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o even_a hell_n and_o death_n give_v place_n to_o his_o word_n and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o so_o many_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n which_o no_o king_n will_v do_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v their_o salvation_n second_o whereas_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n which_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v let_v all_o such_o among_o we_o that_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o with_o penitent_a heart_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o old_a rebellion_n let_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o that_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n 110.2_o their_o soul_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o as_o both_o pilot_n caiphas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v with_o a_o full_a cup_n reward_v for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v draw_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n from_o thy_o crooked_a way_n be_v sure_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v break_v thou_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o must_v we_o learn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o king_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n namely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n he_o be_v he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o government_n be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o outward_a to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o â—oule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v continue_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v heretofore_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n yet_o now_o let_v we_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v he_o rule_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o us._n this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o hide_v treasure_n 4â—_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n may_v rule_v inward_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o again_o see_v this_o regiment_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o liberty_n as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 3â—â—_n as_o a_o traveler_n use_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o journey_n as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v further_o he_o so_o long_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o with_o he_o but_o when_o it_o hinder_v he_o than_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o must_v we_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o and_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o this_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v renounce_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a to_o us._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n confession_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o he_o serve_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n set_v apart_o choose_v minister_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v &_o maintain_v &_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o further_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o welspring_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o save_a word_n which_o he_o reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n 13.9_o ans._n there_o be_v
mock_n and_o a_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v who_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v further_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o jest_v or_o mock_v of_o other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_a sin_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o befall_v the_o jew_n for_o mock_a christ._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 24._o little_a child_n wicked_o bring_v up_o when_o they_o see_v elisha_n the_o man_n of_o god_n come_v they_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n but_o elisha_n look_v back_o on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two_o wild_a bear_n come_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o julian_n once_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o after_o a_o apostata_fw-la do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v jest_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v in_o fight_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o die_v scoff_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v mocker_n and_o scorner_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v this_o sin_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v all_o the_o mock_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o serve_v to_o clear_a christ_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o innocent_a man_n in_o who_o way_n be_v no_o wickedness_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o sinful_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v skan_v s._n matthew_n say_v 27.44_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v s._n luke_n say_v 23.39_o that_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n mock_v he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o can_v be_v true_a ans._n some_o reconcile_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o thing_n synecdoche_n by_o a_o figure_n do_v attribute_n that_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o part_n only_o and_o so_o here_o do_v ascribe_v that_o to_o both_o the_o thief_n which_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o other_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n do_v mock_v christ_n and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v matthew_n but_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v than_o the_o other_o alone_o mock_v he_o and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v s._n luke_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o lade_v with_o reproach_n in_o wonderful_a patience_n he_o reply_v not_o but_o put_v up_o all_o in_o silence_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v rail_v on_o we_o wrongful_o we_o must_v not_o return_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n nor_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v but_o we_o must_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o just_a defence_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o hezekias_n when_o rabshakah_n revile_v the_o jew_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o so_o hannah_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n 36_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hely_n mark_v her_o mouth_n for_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o beard_n therefore_o hely_n think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o such_o a_o speech_n will_v have_v move_v many_o one_o to_o very_o hard_a word_n but_o she_o say_v 14_o nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o man_n to_o learn_v but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o practice_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o three_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o pitiful_a complaint_n in_o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n elâ—_n elâ—_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o complaint_n many_o point_n must_v be_v skan_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o complain_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o any_o impatience_n or_o discontentation_n of_o mind_n or_o any_o despair_n or_o any_o dissemble_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o apprehension_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o do_v complain_v ans._n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o this_o point_n arise_v another_o question_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n ans._n by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n when_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n for_o in_o dignity_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n only_o and_o the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o christ_n manhood_n be_v forsake_v not_o that_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v sever_v for_o they_o be_v ever_o join_v together_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o manhood_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o manhood_n may_v suffer_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o exercise_v not_o itself_o even_o so_o the_o godhead_n lie_v still_o &_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o manhood_n &_o thus_o the_o manhood_n seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v he_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n but_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n or_o hope_n whereby_o he_o do_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o last_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n how_o then_o will_n some_o say_v can_v these_o word_n stand_v with_o the_o former_a for_o faith_n and_o distrust_n be_v flat_a contrary_n ans._n christ_n do_v not_o utter_v any_o speech_n of_o distrust_n but_o only_o make_v his_o moan_n and_o complaint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o yet_o still_o rely_v himself_o on_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o father_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o feel_v but_o in_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o for_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o less_o they_o his_o mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o feeling_n can_v always_o stand_v together_o
in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v most_o of_o all_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v say_v this_o true_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discomfort_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v never_o have_v great_a honour_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 4.9_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n set_v forth_o another_o most_o glorious_a show_v which_o all_o those_o must_v make_v that_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n cause_n they_o must_v encounter_v with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o theatre_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n the_o beholder_n be_v man_n and_o angel_n yea_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o will_v give_v sentence_n of_o victory_n on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v overcome_v we_o must_v not_o hereupon_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o thereunto_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o high_o honour_v of_o he_o as_o when_o god_n send_v loss_n of_o friend_n of_o substance_n or_o good_a name_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v or_o be_v over_o grieve_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o address_v ourselves_o then_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o make_v a_o triumph_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n triumph_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o cross_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o bury_v where_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o point_n i._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v ii_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o burial_n iii_o the_o manner_n or_o preparation_n to_o his_o burial_n iv._o the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v many_o but_o especial_o four_o why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v i._o that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o fantastical_a death_n or_o his_o body_n a_o fantastical_a body_n for_o man_n use_v not_o to_o bury_v a_o live_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o man_n in_o show_n but_o a_o true_a man_n ii_o that_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n which_o begin_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o bury_v iii_o that_o the_o outward_a humiliation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v continue_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v even_o to_o death_n but_o be_v dead_a he_o must_v be_v also_o bury_v iv._o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o vanquish_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o even_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n subdue_v he_o at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o cabin_n or_o den_n the_o author_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nichodemus_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n 19.38_o now_o concern_v they_o and_o this_o their_o fact_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o other_o disciple_n though_o in_o number_n they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o in_o the_o feast_n before_o his_o passion_n they_o open_o follow_v he_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v in_o he_o than_o judas_n betray_v he_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o yet_o even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n these_o two_o secret_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nichodemus_n take_v courage_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a burial_n god_n no_o doubt_n open_v their_o heart_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n have_v be_v timorous_a in_o persecution_n whereas_o weak_a one_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v humble_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o contrariwise_o exalt_v and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v true_a among_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v any_o new_a trial_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a among_o we_o and_o withal_o in_o our_o profession_n to_o carry_v a_o low_a sail_n and_o to_o think_v base_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n creep_v alow_o by_o the_o ground_n run_v on_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o humble_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o give_v courage_n and_o strength_n to_o weak_a one_o bold_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n second_o whereas_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v such_o care_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a also_o for_o the_o honest_a and_o solemn_a burial_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o 3.19_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v honest_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o jehoiakim_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v bury_v 22.19_o but_o like_o a_o dead_a ass_n be_v draw_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o moabite_n 2.1_o because_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n but_o burn_v his_o bone_n into_o lime_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n one_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n to_o look_v to_o the_o honest_a burial_n of_o another_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o all_o popish_a country_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o such_o like_a relic_n of_o saint_n unbury_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o worship_v have_v no_o warrant_n dust_n they_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v furthermore_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o these_o man_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o joseph_n he_o be_v a_o senator_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n 23.50_o authority_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o calling_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o base_a thing_n for_o a_o knight_n or_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o take_v down_o a_o thief_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n to_o bury_v he_o but_o this_o noble_a senator_n joseph_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o state_n and_o calling_n neither_o do_v he_o scorn_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o base_a a_o office_n consider_v it_o be_v for_o the_o
be_v full_a of_o botch_n blain_n and_o sore_n but_o much_o more_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v which_o have_v lie_v many_o year_n stark_o 2.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o now_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o like_o ugly_a loathsome_a carrion_n second_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v satan_n for_o his_o prince_n 4.4_o and_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o homage_n his_o best_a part_n even_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 24._o to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o satan_n if_o atheist_n and_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a gospeller_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o will_v make_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v though_o now_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n without_o feel_v any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v their_o flinty_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o vile_a estate_n true_o until_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n awake_v therefore_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o himself_o three_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n some_o of_o they_o may_v befall_v he_o he_o may_v perish_v sudden_o by_o water_n with_o the_o old_a world_n he_o may_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o may_v hang_v himself_o with_o judas_n he_o may_v have_v his_o brain_n dash_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o dog_n with_o jesabel_n he_o may_v die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o may_v despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n he_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n he_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o worm_n with_o herod_n he_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o tremble_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v god_n word_n with_o foelix_n he_o may_v void_v his_o gut_n at_o the_o stool_n with_o arius_n he_o may_v cry_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v with_o latomus_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o mock_v blaspheme_v and_o renounce_v christ_n with_o juhan_n and_o he_o may_v suffer_v many_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v 34._o great_a store_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o hand_n contrariwise_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o 4.6_o christ_n be_v a_o cover_n and_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n judgement_n 22._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n all_o the_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 9.4_o righteous_a bear_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n become_v a_o christian._n three_o the_o man_n which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o estate_n it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n better_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 1.9_o for_o they_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n all_o the_o company_n they_o have_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o infinite_a horror_n and_o anguish_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n they_o be_v plunge_v thus_o they_o be_v always_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o length_n of_o this_o torment_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o great_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o little_a sand_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o after_o that_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o release_n but_o the_o damn_a shall_v continue_v in_o shriek_v yell_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n endure_v the_o consume_a heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o end_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o to_o go_v further_o a_o wicked_a man_n carry_v a_o hell_n about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n bosom_n namely_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o touch_v with_o any_o part_n of_o god_n anger_n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o have_v even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o heart_n now_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n while_o they_o have_v time_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o which_o will_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v rise_v from_o sin_n before_o he_o die_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o four_o reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o which_o mispend_v that_o time_n and_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n then_o can_v never_o be_v save_v this_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v 4â—_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o further_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 44._o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n again_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o time_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o 13.24_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v perish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o which_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o therefore_o thou_o secure_a worldling_n thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thou_o know_v further_a that_o howsoever_o thou_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n yet_o thou_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o thy_o life_n god_n may_v call_v thou_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n the_o next_o year_n the_o next_o week_n the_o next_o hour_n yea_o he_o may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n at_o this_o very_a present_a and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o thou_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o repentant_a sinner_n thou_o go_v damn_v to_o hell_n wherefore_o delay_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o with_o all_o speed_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defer_v thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o last_o end_n for_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o he_o which_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v long_o in_o any_o disease_n he_o will_v scarce_o recover_v his_o former_a health_n and_o he_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v become_v ripe_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o
by_o the_o law_n now_o than_o this_o good_a work_n of_o god_n to_o my_o salvation_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o key_n that_o bind_v and_o damn_v my_o conscience_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v another_o key_n that_o loose_v i_o again_o these_o two_o salve_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n use_v god_n and_o his_o preacher_n to_o heal_v &_o cure_v i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n withal_o the_o law_n do_v drive_v out_o my_o disease_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v &_o be_v a_o sharp_a salve_n and_o fret_a corrasive_n and_o kill_v the_o dead_a flesh_n and_o loose_v and_o draw_v the_o sore_a out_o by_o the_o root_n and_o all_o corruption_n it_o pull_v from_o i_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o in_o my_o own_o work_n merit_n deserve_n and_o ceremony_n and_o rob_v i_o of_o all_o my_o righteousness_n and_o make_v i_o poor_a it_o kill_v i_o in_o send_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v i_o almost_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n baptist._n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o trust_v in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n or_o have_v any_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o or_o riches_n of_o holy_a work_n then_o afterward_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o more_o gentle_a plaster_n which_o supple_v and_o swage_v the_o wound_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o bring_v i_o health_n it_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n and_o couple_v i_o to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n through_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n which_o band_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n to_o loose_v and_o i_o a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n feel_v so_o great_a mercy_n that_o in_o myself_o i_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o or_o ever_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n &_o love_n from_o i_o and_o i_o bold_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o as_o before_o when_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o will_n i_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n for_o i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n even_o so_o now_o since_o i_o be_o couple_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n blood_n i_o do_v good_a free_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o this_o my_o nature_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o fiâ—st_a demand_n timoth._n yea_o but_o i_o think_v you_o do_v too_o much_o condemn_v yourself_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o from_o your_o childhood_n you_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o your_o behaviour_n be_v always_o honest_a and_o civil_a &_o you_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v roister_n and_o ruffian_n &_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n and_o drunkard_n which_o now_o be_v term_v good_a fellow_n and_o your_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o commend_v for_o good_a faithful_a and_o just_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o make_v yourself_o so_o abominable_a and_o accurse_a and_o to_o say_v you_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o your_o will_n so_o fearful_o and_o miserable_o in_o captivity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n euseb._n brother_n timothy_n i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o speak_v it_o with_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o with_o a_o more_o bitter_a detestation_n of_o my_o sin_n by_o nature_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_o i_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n heir_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o birth_n yea_o and_o so_o from_o my_o first_o conception_n and_o i_o have_v my_o fellowship_n with_o the_o damn_a devil_n under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n &_o rule_n of_o satan_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o although_o i_o show_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v nor_o long_o after_o yet_o be_v i_o full_a of_o the_o natural_a poison_n from_o whence_o all_o wicked_a deed_n do_v spring_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n outward_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o work_v be_v i_o never_o so_o young_a if_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o my_o nature_n be_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v &_o and_o as_o a_o serpent_n yet_o young_a or_o yet_o unbroughtforth_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o can_v afterward_o when_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v but_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n threreof_o and_o as_o a_o adder_n a_o toad_n or_o a_o snake_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a it_o have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o hurt_v which_o it_o can_v but_o do_v so_o be_o i_o hate_v of_o god_n for_o that_o natural_a poison_n which_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v with_o i_o before_o i_o do_v any_o outward_a evil_n and_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o a_o venomous_a worm_n do_v make_v it_o not_o a_o serpent_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o venomous_a worm_n therefore_o do_v it_o evil_n and_o poison_v even_o so_o do_v not_o our_o evil_a deed_n make_v we_o evil_a first_o but_o because_o we_o be_v of_o nature_n evil_a therefore_o do_v we_o evil_a and_o think_v evil_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o will_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n consent_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o fiend_n timoth._n as_o yet_o i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v have_v and_o although_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a unto_o i_o condemn_v i_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o i_o and_o sting_v my_o conscience_n with_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o i_o perceive_v it_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o fear_v oftentimes_o lest_o my_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o truth_n mere_a hypocrisy_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o mind_n euseb._n a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o go_v unto_o heaven_n be_v to_o sail_v by_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o child_n in_o their_o conversion_n shall_v some_o of_o they_o feel_v more_o and_o some_o less_o ezechias_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n complain_v that_o the_o lord_n break_v his_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v by_o reason_n of_o pain_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n like_o a_o crane_n &_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n 13._o job_n say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n david_n bewail_v his_o estate_n in_o many_o psalm_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 130._o psalm_n 132._o where_o he_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o my_o poor_a soul_n fall_v not_o flat_o down_o vex_v not_o thyself_o out_o of_o measure_n the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thou_o sore_o indeed_o but_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o be_v thrust_v down_o so_o low_a into_o the_o depth_n of_o deep_n that_o thou_o have_v need_v cry_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heighte_n and_o the_o ever_o burn_a hell_n fire_n be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o lake_n whither_o thy_o iniquity_n have_v plunge_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o their_o cry_n and_o desperate_a howl_n which_o be_v there_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o come_v forth_o but_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n his_o best_a belove_v when_o they_o forget_v themselves_o know_v also_o how_o well_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o go_v no_o further_o then_o downward_o but_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n together_o with_o thy_o eye_n and_o seek_v unto_o the_o
and_o all_o his_o precept_n be_v unto_o my_o wealth_n and_o profit_n and_o that_o my_o father_n command_v nothing_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v thereof_o but_o seek_v my_o profit_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n unto_o all_o my_o father_n promise_n and_o love_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o with_o good_a will_n and_o with_o good_a will_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o school_n and_o by_o the_o way_n happy_o i_o see_v a_o company_n play_v and_o with_o the_o sight_n be_v take_v and_o ravish_v of_o my_o memory_n and_o forget_v myself_o and_o stand_v and_o behold_v and_o fall_v to_o play_v also_o forget_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n all_o their_o law_n and_o my_o own_o profit_n also_o howbeit_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n kindness_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o the_o obedient_a mind_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v but_o lie_v hide_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v or_o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v play_v out_o all_o my_o lust_n or_o else_o by_o some_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o old_a profession_n notwithstanding_o many_o tentation_n go_v over_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o right_a hangman_n torment_v my_o conscience_n and_o go_v nigh_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o father_n will_v thrust_v i_o away_o and_o hang_v i_o if_o he_o catch_v i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v like_o a_o great_a while_n to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o to_o return_v to_o my_o father_n again_o fear_v and_o dread_n of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n love_n and_o of_o punishment_n wrestle_v with_o the_o trust_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o father_n goodness_n &_o as_o it_o be_v give_v my_o faith_n a_o fall_n but_o i_o rise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o first_o brunt_n be_v past_a and_o my_o mind_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o father_n and_o his_o old_a kindness_n come_v unto_o my_o remembrance_n either_o by_o my_o own_o courage_n or_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o father_n will_v not_o put_v i_o away_o or_o destroy_v i_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o so_o and_o upon_o that_o i_o gote_v i_o home_o again_o dismay_v but_o not_o altogether_o faithless_a the_o old_a kindness_n will_v not_o let_v i_o despair_v howbeit_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o set_v my_o heart_n at_o rest_n until_o the_o pain_n have_v be_v past_a and_o until_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o father_n that_o all_o be_v forget_v timoth._n see_v that_o you_o have_v thus_o plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o you_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n faith_n show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o rather_o discomfort_a than_o comfort_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n euseb._n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o approve_v a_o little_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n yea_o if_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grame_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o seed_n it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o poor_a disease_a beggar_n with_o a_o lame_a hand_n have_v the_o palsy_n also_o be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o same_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o weak_a and_o languish_a faith_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n faith_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o dim_a sight_n or_o look_v a_o squint_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v never_o so_o little_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o to_o save_v life_n timoth._n see_v that_o you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o every_o point_n so_o full_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o have_v faith_n and_o whether_o faith_n enter_v expel_v wickedness_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a in_o his_o life_n or_o holy_a then_o before_o he_o be_v euseb._n many_o there_o be_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o faith_n at_o once_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o story_n or_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o true_a thing_n and_o this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n they_o call_v faith_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v very_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v true_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v there_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o no_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o horrible_a captivity_n under_o satan_n neither_o can_v perceive_v any_o alteration_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o any_o good_a work_n follow_v but_o find_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o before_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o old_a estate_n then_o think_v they_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o work_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n ever_o work_v be_v full_a of_o virtue_n it_o renew_v man_n and_o beget_v he_o a_o fresh_a alter_v he_o change_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o altogether_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n clean_o change_v and_o far_o otherwise_o dispose_v then_o before_o and_o have_v power_n to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_n &_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o before_o he_o abhor_v and_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_n and_o it_o set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v her_o free_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pine_v with_o long_a sickness_n the_o leg_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o his_o taste_n be_v corrupt_a sugar_n be_v bitter_a in_o his_o mouth_n his_o stomach_n long_v after_o slubbersauce_n &_o swash_v at_o which_o a_o whole_a stomach_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v his_o gorge_n when_o health_n come_v she_o change_v and_o alter_v he_o clean_o give_v he_o strength_n in_o all_o his_o member_n lust_n and_o will_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o do_v and_o have_v now_o lust_n in_o wholesome_a thing_n and_o his_o member_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n &_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v and_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o bid_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o no_o law_n put_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n to_o force_v he_o to_o obedience_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o grave_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o pleasure_n be_v daily_o therein_o &_o as_o without_o commandment_n even_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o eat_v drink_v see_v hear_v talk_v go_v even_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n tarry_v but_o for_o drink_v &_o when_o he_o hunger_v abide_v but_o for_o meat_n &_o then_o drink_v and_o eat_v natural_o even_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a ever_o a_o thirst_n and_o a_o hunger_a after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tarry_v but_o for_o a_o occasion_n &_o whensoever_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o work_v natural_o the_o will_n
a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n therefore_o they_o agree_v to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n for_o who_o almost_o will_v not_o sin_n when_o he_o may_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o money_n as_o twenty_o shilling_n or_o four_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o cozenage_n to_o sell_v pardon_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n many_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o certain_a ceremony_n without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o service_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n egâ—â—_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o corporal_a ceremony_n as_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n and_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imber_n day_n hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n see_v and_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v cense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswear_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n salt_v cross_v spatle_a exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n confession_n penance_n dirge_n satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v none_o and_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v and_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o hollowmasse_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v dirge_n or_o commendation_n and_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o the_o head_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v annele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n and_o obite_n say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o year_n mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n stand_v in_o bodily_a action_n not_o in_o any_o motion_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n contain_v perfect_a righteousness_n be_v flat_a opposite_a to_o manâ—_n corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o religion_n shall_v repeal_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o same_o religion_n must_v needs_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o this_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o plain_o repeal_v they_o yet_o in_o effect_n it_o do_v â—_o &_o if_o it_o shall_v frustrate_v but_o any_o one_o point_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n yea_o the_o whole_a law_n thereby_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a 1._o the_o first_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a jehova_n for_o our_o only_a god_n church_n of_o rome_n make_v other_o god_n beside_o this_o true_a god_n it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o make_v every_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v god_n because_o it_o hold_v that_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o now_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o they_o know_v our_o thought_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v do_v it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a word_n evidenter_fw-la pope_n nicholas_n say_v constat_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellari_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n be_v call_v god_n again_o in_o glossa_fw-la the_o extravagants_n of_o the_o same_o cannon_n law_n it_o be_v write_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o again_o 4._o christopher_n marcellus_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la alter_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la thou_o be_v another_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o plain_a word_n be_v make_v god_n so_o the_o power_n give_v to_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o â—bedientia_fw-la he_o can_v make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o pardon_v sin_n presbit_n he_o may_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o â—n_n apostle_n he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o nothing_o make_v somewhat_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o god_n room_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n again_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o breviary_n reform_v and_o publish_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pius_n the_o v._o matut_fw-la she_o be_v call_v a_o goddess_n in_o express_a word_n and_o she_o be_v further_a term_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yea_o she_o be_v far_o exalt_v above_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o she_o be_v make_v but_o a_o poor_a underling_n in_o heaven_n for_o papist_n in_o their_o service_n unto_o she_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n say_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o cause_v thy_o son_n to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n set_v free_a the_o captive_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a cruâ—is_fw-la last_o the_o very_a cross_n be_v make_v as_o a_o god_n for_o they_o salute_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o only_a hope_n and_o pray_v it_o to_o increase_v justice_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o give_v sinner_n pardon_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o one_o true_a god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v also_o many_o other_o and_o so_o in_o truth_n have_v repeal_v his_o first_o commandment_n and_o they_o have_v very_o plain_o repeal_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o for_o the_o flat_a contrary_n be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n namely_o that_o no_o image_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a jehova_n nor_o any_o worship_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o image_n which_o appear_v thus_o in_o deutronomie_n moses_n make_v a_o large_a commentary_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o this_o very_a point_n he_o set_v down_o express_o say_v 16._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n i_o set_v down_o thus_o as_o god_n appear_v in_o mount_n horeb_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o represent_v but_o he_o appear_v in_o no_o image_n in_o mount_n horeb_n only_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v or_o represent_v in_o any_o image_n but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v content_a if_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n again_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v special_o give_v even_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n special_o forbid_v but_o to_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n special_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v image_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n â—0_n and_o serve_v baalim_n now_o these_o baalims_n what_o be_v they_o sure_o idol_n resemble_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n declare_v
and_o undiscret_a company_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o cry_v out_o for_o discipline_n their_o whole_a talk_n be_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o little_a regard_n they_o maintain_v vile_a sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o read_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v full_a when_o they_o be_v empty_a to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n well_o do_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o let_v they_o be_v sincere_a seeker_n of_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o in_o seek_v christ_n kingdom_n they_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o unto_o which_o they_o can_v never_o come_v but_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whereas_o they_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o they_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o speak_v consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n sinner_n good_a sir_n i_o know_v 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o misery_n minister_n ah_o my_o good_a brother_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o and_o what_o ail_v you_o sinner_n i_o live_v a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n he_o know_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o my_o filthy_a flesh_n &_o then_o i_o be_v never_o trouble_v but_o it_o have_v plese_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o touch_v my_o heart_n and_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n to_o fetch_v i_o home_o to_o his_o own_o fold_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o my_o poor_a heart_n have_v be_v trouble_v my_o corruption_n so_o boil_v in_o i_o and_o satan_n will_v never_o let_v i_o alone_o minister_n your_o case_n be_v a_o bless_a case_n for_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o 1.13_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o satan_n for_o 11.24_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n all_o thing_n be_v be_v peace_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v see_v 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o full_a strengthâ—_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o endless_a hatred_n for_o his_o final_a confusion_n sinner_n but_o this_o my_o trouble_n of_o mind_n have_v make_v i_o oftentimes_o fear_v lest_o god_n will_v reject_v i_o and_o utter_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n minister_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v heaven_n be_v your_o rest_a place_n if_o on_o earth_n you_o be_v not_o trouble_v how_o can_v god_n wipe_v away_o your_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n in_o heaven_n if_o on_o earth_n you_o shed_v they_o not_o you_o will_v be_v freâ—_n from_o misery_n you_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o sail_v by_o hell_n bradford_n if_o you_o will_v sit_v at_o christ_n table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n you_o must_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n you_o be_v as_o god_n corn_n you_o must_v therefore_o go_v under_o the_o frail_a the_o fan_n the_o millstone_n and_o the_o oven_n before_o you_o can_v be_v god_n bread_n you_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n lamb_n look_v therefore_o to_o be_v fleece_v and_o to_o have_v the_o bloody_a knife_n at_o your_o throat_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o you_o be_v a_o market_n sheep_n buy_v to_o be_v sell_v you_o shall_v be_v stall_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n but_o you_o be_v for_o god_n own_o occupy_v therefore_o you_o must_v pasture_v on_o the_o bare_a common_a abide_v storm_n tempest_n satan_n snatch_n the_o world_n wound_n contempt_n of_o conscience_n and_o frette_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o this_o your_o misery_n i_o will_v be_v a_o simon_n unto_o you_o to_o help_v you_o to_o carry_v your_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v reveal_v your_o mind_n unto_o i_o christian._n i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o my_o temptation_n be_v either_o against_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o against_o repentance_n for_o my_o sin_n minister_n what_o be_v your_o temptation_n as_o touch_v faith_n christian._n ah_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n minister_n what_o cause_v this_o fear_n christian._n diverse_a thing_n minister_n what_o be_v one_o christian._n i_o be_o trouble_v with_o many_o doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o by_o my_o incredulity_n i_o shall_v quite_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o you_o must_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n never_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o truth_n feel_v many_o doubt_n and_o waver_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a man_n feel_v many_o grudge_n of_o disease_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v not_o feel_v christian._n but_o you_o never_o know_v any_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n minister_n what_o will_v you_o then_o say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o say_v 10._o lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o of_o david_n who_o make_v his_o moan_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n yea_o he_o go_v on_o further_a as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o true_a faith_n may_v have_v not_o only_a assault_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o desperation_n this_o further_a appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v thanks_n he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o may_v persuade_v yourself_o that_o they_o be_v but_o â—_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o say_v they_o have_v long_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n christian._n but_o david_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o i_o have_v for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o wicked_a heart_n of_o i_o but_o rebellion_n against_o god_n nothing_o but_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n minister_n let_v i_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o you_o these_o doubt_n which_o you_o feel_v do_v you_o like_o they_o or_o do_v you_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o do_v you_o cherish_v they_o christian._n nay_o nay_o they_o appear_v very_o vile_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o believe_v minister_n 7.5_o in_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o estate_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o be_v as_o man_n &_o wife_n therefore_o one_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o flesh_n sin_v the_o man_n also_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o when_o the_o flesh_n perish_v the_o man_n likewise_o perish_v be_v in_o this_o estate_n with_o the_o flesh_n a_o love_a couple_n they_o be_v they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o 8.1_o yet_o he_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v divorce_v asunder_o this_o divorcement_n be_v make_v when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o dislike_v and_o to_o hate_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o it_o this_o separation_n
be_v wont_n for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o thy_o anger_n to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v but_o sure_o o_o redeemer_n in_o eternal_a mercy_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o compassion_n for_o when_o thou_o leave_v we_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o very_o long_o neither_o do_v thou_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o to_o our_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n even_o that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n with_o big_a portion_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o virtue_n may_v lighten_v and_o cheer_v we_o that_o the_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v recompense_v plentiful_o with_o the_o lively_a send_v of_o have_v thou_o to_o our_o eternal_a joy_n and_o therefore_o thou_o swear_v that_o in_o thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n thou_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o us._n of_o which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v thy_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o thou_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o bring_v any_o more_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o nor_o reprove_v thou_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o move_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o thy_o peace_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o thus_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n our_o merciful_a redeemer_n dear_a father_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v even_o for_o thy_o own_o truth_n &_o mercy_n sake_n the_o promise_n &_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v love_v thy_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o thy_o sight_n through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v always_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o also_o overcome_v the_o same_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o thy_o child_n do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o do_v of_o thy_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n amen_n a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o drowsy_a protestant_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o be_v desertion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o action_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n furthermore_o god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n not_o by_o withdraw_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v from_o it_o for_o that_o can_v be_v consider_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o at_o all_o time_n be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o creature_n neither_o must_v any_o think_v it_o to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v just_a and_o then_o afterward_o that_o god_n do_v will_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o first_o god_n will_v a_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o it_o become_v just_a again_o sin_n be_v so_o wretched_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v his_o creature_n for_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o now_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chastisement_n or_o punishment_n be_v good_a consider_v that_o the_o inflict_v thereof_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o god_n never_o forsake_v the_o creature_n against_o the_o will_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o desertion_n it_o voluntary_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v grace_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v forsake_v wherefore_o if_o any_o hurt_n or_o misery_n ensue_v thereof_o let_v the_o creature_n blame_v itself_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n desertion_n thus_o describe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n eternal_a and_o temporary_a eternal_a desertion_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n upon_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o forsake_v his_o creature_n whole_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n be_v forsake_v for_o first_o god_n before_o all_o world_n do_v decree_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o refuse_v they_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o mercy_n second_o after_o they_o be_v create_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v they_o no_o saviour_n for_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o no_o more_o which_o may_v thus_o appear_v for_o who_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o he_o have_v wrought_v no_o redemption_n but_o for_o they_o only_o which_o be_v elect_v &_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o make_v intercession_n i_o pray_v say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o again_o 9,20â—_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect._n three_o he_o reserve_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o deseâ—tions_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o god_n exercise_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n with_o diverse_a particular_a desertion_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v all_o sort_n of_o benefit_n on_o they_o as_o on_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o withdraw_v that_o part_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a annex_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v as_o a_o man_n that_o set_v many_o tree_n in_o his_o orchard_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o pith_n thereof_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n i._o for_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o wealth_n honour_n liberty_n outward_a peace_n the_o lord_n deal_v very_o bountiful_o with_o they_o 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a he_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n and_o as_o david_n say_v i_o fret_v at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n in_o their_o death_n but_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v as_o other_o man_n 73.4,5_o but_o yet_o he_o hold_v back_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o be_v 15._o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pure_o use_v god_n creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o his_o person_n must_v stand_v just_a and_o sanctifiee_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o until_o a_o man_n person_n please_v god_n his_o work_n shall_v never_o please_v he_o second_o he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o creature_n pure_o which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o partly_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o set_n and_o appoint_a endeâ—_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n a_o man_n own_a and_o his_o neighbour_n good_a but_o all_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n so_o that_o his_o person_n stand_v unjust_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n even_o those_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a in_o he_o be_v mere_a sin_n second_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n and_o blessing_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o want_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v he_o can_v resolve_v himself_o that_o god_n as_o his_o father_n do_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a child_n in_o christ_n yet_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o usurper_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o use_v they_o add_v further_o the_o creature_n be_v use_v of_o he_o without_o invocation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o as_o the_o swine_n
but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o ch._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v joh._n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v a_fw-la special_a antichrist_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n heretic_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ch._n those_o who_o you_o call_v antichrist_n be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v joh._n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n ch._n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o continuance_n in_o grace_n for_o we_o may_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v joh._n perseverance_n but_o you_o have_v annointment_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n resemble_v by_o the_o annointing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n than_o you_o need_v not_o write_v unto_o we_o of_o these_o matter_n joh._n 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n i._o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o error_n ch._n what_o be_v this_o lie_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o joh._n prophet_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o deceiver_n a_o seducer_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch._n these_o who_o you_o mean_v say_v they_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o father_n joh._n who_o so_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n ch._n what_o do_v you_o infer_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v say_v joh._n let_v therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o that_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v you_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o father_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o life_n eternal_a ch._n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o perseverance_n see_v man_n so_o common_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n among_o we_o joh._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceive_v you_o not_o mean_v they_o of_o you_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o 27._o but_o that_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o ubide_v in_o you_o and_o will_v so_o continue_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v already_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ._n may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o satan_n nor_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n ch._n we_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o how_o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o god_n be_v righteous_a 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n because_o he_o resemble_v he_o chap._n ii_o ch._n be_v not_o we_o then_o bear_v of_o god_n joh._n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n the_o world_n do_v not_o report_v we_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o ch._n can_v god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v joh._n dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o have_v not_o equality_n but_o likeness_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o spectacle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ch._n alas_o poor_a wretch_n we_o be_v not_o like_o god_n child_n for_o we_o be_v even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o daily_o carry_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n about_o us._n joh._n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v purify_v i._n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n yet_o he_o desire_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n adoption_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a set_v before_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v ch._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o a_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n joh._n by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o commit_v sin_n practise_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n not_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v god_n child_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o law_n not_o moral_a law_n but_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o again_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 5._o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n at_o once_o and_o the_o corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n three_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 6._o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v reign_v in_o he_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o to_o wit_n effectual_o so_o as_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o ch._n but_o some_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o embolden_v we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o will_n joh._n little_a child_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n 8._o though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o justify_v before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n i._n resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n time_n and_n further_o to_o display_v thâ—se_a seducer_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_n howsoever_o he_o fall_v by_o infirmity_n for_o his_o seed_n i._o god_n word_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n to_o spring_v up_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ch._n brief_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v
our_o love_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n god_n be_v love_n we_o grant_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o hereby_o be_v that_o love_n perfect_a i._o full_o make_v manifest_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v even_o so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o equality_n but_o in_o conformity_n of_o holiness_n 18._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n i._o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o distrust_v nor_o servile_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n checking_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o when_o a_o man_n warm_v he_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v first_o hot_a ch._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o they_o which_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n be_v love_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v all_o general_o say_v they_o love_v god_n joh._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v i._n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a ch._n this_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o show_v no_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n joh._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n brother_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ch._n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n joh._n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n grievous_a and_o be_v also_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_n this_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 4._o satan_n with_o all_o corruption_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n ch._n by_o what_o mean_n joh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o by_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n who_o be_v that_o overcom_v this_o world_n 5._o but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o come_v but_o base_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v by_o water_n jew_n sanctification_n signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n &_o blood_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n because_o christ_n work_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o and_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n he_o man_v own_o conscience_n inward_o purify_a that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o namely_o in_o testimony_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n 8._o and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o these_o witness_n be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v joh._n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n i._o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o his_o son_n ch._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o these_o witness_n testify_v joh._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o record_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o and_n to_o conclude_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v i._n increase_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o can_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a now_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o so_o full_a of_o want_n joh._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v that_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n grant_v our_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n joh._n they_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o though_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o time_n in_o which_o we_o ask_v they_o ch._n let_v we_o hear_v a_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v grant_v when_o we_o pray_v joh._n 16._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pardon_v let_v he_o ask_v pardon_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n after_o which_o necessary_o damnation_n follow_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o ch._n but_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n ch._n we_o fear_v lest_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o death_n joh._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o i._n do_v he_o no_o violence_n or_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o servitude_n under_o satan_n and_o sin_n ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v that_o
very_a god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n ch._n 21._o how_o may_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o never_o commit_v the_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n psalm_n xv._n jehova_n david_n 1._o o_o jehova_n who_o shall_v dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n militant_a who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jeho_n he_o that_o walk_v perfect_o that_o be_v he_o which_o lead_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n upright_o dau._n who_o be_v the_o upright_a man_n child_n jeho_n he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o think_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n agree_v dau._n by_o what_o note_n may_v this_o upright_a man_n be_v know_v and_o who_o be_v he_o jeho_n i._o he_o that_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n man_n ii_o nor_o do_v hurt_v to_o his_o neighbour_n iii_o nor_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n iv._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n 4._o an_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n v._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n change_v not_o vi_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n vii_o neither_o take_v reward_n of_o the_o innocent_a dau._n be_v these_o note_n unfallible_a 6._o jeho_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v shall_v abide_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o a_o brief_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hier._n zanchius_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v dispute_v and_o resolve_v assertion_n i._o only_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o true_o may_v be_v but_o also_o be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o this_o life_n indeed_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o one_o way_n but_o many_o way_n we_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a alone_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n that_o so_o we_o may_v exclude_v the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n for_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o can_v never_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v i_o say_v true_o because_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o their_o own_o think_v shall_v be_v predestinate_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o for_o they_o be_v deceive_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o temporary_a christian_n who_o think_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o true_o do_v not_o believe_v 11.27_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o wherefore_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o election_n can_v never_o befall_v any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o persuade_v any_o false_a matter_n wherefore_o how_o can_v reprobate_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v this_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o persuasion_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o we_o add_v further_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v indeed_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n which_o must_v be_v demonstrative_o confirm_v against_o schoolman_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v because_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n be_v never_o sure_a of_o their_o election_n nay_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o paul_n before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o in_o other_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o they_o have_v be_v call_v yet_o not_o present_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a last_o we_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n what_o they_o be_v if_o not_o perfect_o yet_o in_o part_n i_o will_v afterward_o show_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n election_n the_o schoolman_n demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n and_o they_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n can_v except_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n because_o predestination_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o us._n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o again_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o special_a revelation_n be_v needful_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v certify_v either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n predestination_n their_o say_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o in_o that_o meaning_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o they_o take_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o be_v this_o if_o god_n shall_v signify_v and_o say_v express_o to_o any_o either_o by_o some_o angel_n outward_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n after_o which_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o a_o few_o other_o saint_n have_v their_o predestination_n reveal_v to_o they_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o election_n reveal_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o all_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o one_o manner_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o many_o for_o god_n reveal_v thing_n either_o by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n or_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a effect_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n also_o by_o diverse_a effect_n he_o declare_v either_o his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v know_v the_o same_o must_v be_v think_v of_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o election_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o first_o testimony_n by_o which_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o last_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o god_n child_n be_v &_o to_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o inward_o bear_v record_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o light_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o plain_o reveal_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n to_o adoption_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n nor_o regenerate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v on_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o predestinate_v to_o adoption_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o testimony_n for_o who_o better_o know_v the_o thing_n oâ—_n god_n his_o counsel_n &_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.10_o which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v most_o true_o reveal_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n 16.13_o and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o in_o reveal_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o marie_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v tell_v thou_o
unto_o justification_n we_o refer_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regeneration_n too_o or_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n a_o good_a conscience_n love_v not_o feign_a a_o pure_a heart_n and_o clean_a patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o boast_v in_o tribulation_n all_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v hereunto_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o we_o bear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o whosoever_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o burn_v with_o true_a love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n he_o can_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o election_n for_o god_n only_o do_v communicate_v these_o unto_o the_o elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o elect_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n the_o rather_o of_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n then_o of_o confirm_v himself_o in_o it_o 1.5_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o peradventure_o because_o he_o can_v feel_v in_o himself_o few_o &_o very_o weak_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o election_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v neither_o let_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n but_o let_v he_o underset_v himself_o with_o these_o prop_n first_o of_o all_o if_o ever_o he_o true_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o before_o i_o mention_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o therefore_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o bear_v record_n or_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o adoption_n by_o christ_n and_o none_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n elect_v can_v be_v make_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o few_o and_o feeble_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v disgrace_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v although_o peradventure_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v by_o evil_a affection_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v scarce_o be_v hear_v in_o he_o for_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v once_o give_v unto_o our_o spirit_n last_v for_o ever_o although_o it_o be_v otherwhiles_o hear_v more_o plain_o noâ—_n and_o at_o other_o time_n be_v more_o slender_o and_o scarce_o perceive_v but_o how_o say_v you_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o testimony_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a testimony_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o persuasion_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persuasion_n last_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v it_o but_o do_v persuade_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n draw_v of_o god_n and_o no_o flesh_n can_v do_v this_o again_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o reason_n draw_v not_o from_o our_o work_n or_o from_o any_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o persuade_v any_o last_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_a of_o power_n for_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v but_o needs_o must_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o love_n to_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagree_v to_o his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o have_v feel_v in_o thyself_o any_o such_o testimony_n persuade_v thyself_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o very_o true_a and_o certain_a too_o and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o prop_n by_o which_o we_o must_v underset_v that_o weak_a belief_n we_o have_v of_o our_o certain_a election_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o hold_v this_o without_o waver_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o election_n even_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o work_v our_o election_n for_o god_n choose_v we_o of_o his_o only_a mere_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a namely_o if_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n faith_n be_v both_o require_v and_o be_v sufficient_a not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v so_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o feeble_a like_o a_o young_a bear_v babe_n and_o that_o sore_o disease_v too_o now_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a &_o a_o true_a faith_n last_v always_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n altogether_o fail_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n remain_v always_o and_o continue_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o that_o be_v true_a no_o doubt_n that_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o perfect_a so_o much_o the_o great_a power_n it_o have_v to_o knit_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a one_o little_a sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o election_n too_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o small_a and_o slender_a fruit_n it_o bring_v out_o not_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v say_v you_o whether_o my_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v perceive_v first_o of_o all_o if_o you_o shall_v true_o feel_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o for_o christ_n and_o you_o receive_v to_o favour_n again_o if_o you_o see_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o but_o on_o the_o sole_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n last_o if_o you_o feel_v such_o a_o confidence_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o such_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o &_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v hate_n and_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o his_o glory_n as_o all_o sin_n be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o love_v all_o those_o which_o desire_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o as_o the_o brethren_n and_o friend_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o feel_v these_o effect_n in_o thyself_o albeit_o very_o
not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o angel_n in_o reverence_n to_o god_n majesty_n cover_v their_o face_n isai._n 6.2_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n this_o be_v weigh_v if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o commendable_a than_o we_o be_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o and_o that_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o utter_v it_o especial_o in_o his_o absence_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o foe_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v of_o demetrius_n demetrius_n say_v he_o have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o 12._o and_o we_o ourselves_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o any_o shall_v know_v by_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n or_o a_o gross_a sin_n unless_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v find_v himself_o call_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v in_o three_o case_n first_o when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o be_v lawful_o require_v to_o testify_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o know_v by_o another_o ii_o when_o any_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o brother_n of_o any_o fault_n for_o his_o amendment_n iii_o when_o the_o hurt_n or_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v of_o the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v prevent_v in_o other_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o one_o well_o dispose_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o man_n company_n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o vice_n to_o this_o end_n they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n do_v certify_v paul_n of_o the_o disorder_n in_o corinth_n 6.8_o and_o joseph_n certify_v his_o father_n of_o his_o brethren_n slander_n in_o this_o case_n all_o treason_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n thus_o elisha_n reveal_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o mention_v the_o evil_a which_o we_o know_v by_o any_o man_n it_o must_v be_v do_v only_o in_o general_a manner_n the_o person_n and_o all_o circumstance_n which_o will_v descry_v the_o person_n conceal_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v secret_a in_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a but_o to_o suspend_v both_o speech_n &_o judgement_n 23._o love_n suspect_v no_o evil_a judge_n nothing_o say_v paul_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a augustine_n have_v a_o good_a and_o special_a rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o must_v give_v no_o judgement_n god_n predestination_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n uncalled_a as_o touch_v a_o man_n self_n he_o be_v neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v himself_o as_o solomon_n say_v 27.2_o let_v another_o praise_n thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n yet_o otherwhiles_o the_o time_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o boast_v especial_o when_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o disgrace_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n do_v 21._o but_o wherein_o say_v he_o any_o will_v use_v boldness_n i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o will_v use_v boldness_n they_o be_v hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o speak_v what_o in_o speak_v what_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o speak_v consideration_n must_v be_v use_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o of_o the_o end_n james_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o swift_a to_o hear_v solomon_n say_v 18.13_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o shame_n to_o he_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o tongue_n therefore_o man_n must_v consider_v before_o they_o speak_v the_o tongue_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v without_o meditation_n go_v before_o so_o oft_o the_o messenger_n run_v without_o his_o errand_n the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o mouth_n antioch_n and_o it_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o lip_n and_o tooth_n as_o with_o a_o double_a trench_n to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o use_v heed_n and_o preconsideration_n before_o we_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a advice_n to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o mouth_n not_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o cupboard_n of_o the_o mouth_n augustine_n say_v well_o that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v man_n make_v choice_n of_o meat_n great_a so_o in_o manifold_a speech_n we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o talk_n here_o be_v condemn_v idle_a word_n that_o be_v such_o word_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o little_a or_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o little_a sin_n 12.36_o when_o as_o man_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n chap._n iv._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o speak_v and_o of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o be_v in_o speak_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v gracious_a second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o convenient_a bond_n of_o truth_n the_o speech_n be_v gracious_a when_o it_o be_v so_o utter_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.6_o be_v as_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o for_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o this_o be_v rot_a speech_n that_o be_v all_o such_o talk_n as_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o pith_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o voice_n can_v be_v name_v but_o with_o dislike_a 4._o and_o hereupon_o in_o scripture_n when_o by_o occasion_n a_o vice_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o token_n of_o a_o loathe_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n use_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o as_o in_o these_o word_n for_o job_n think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_v that_o be_v blaspheme_v god_n 1.5_o this_o be_v true_a then_o by_o proportion_n the_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 10._o which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n whereof_o play_n and_o interlude_n be_v make_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v 6,7,8,9_o god_n grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o our_o communication_n be_v these_o wisdom_n truth_n reverence_n modesty_n meekness_n sobriety_n in_o judgement_n urbanity_n fidelity_n care_v of_o other_o good_a name_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o order_n wisdom_n in_o our_o speech_n be_v a_o goodly_a ornament_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o descend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 23._o &_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n in_o apothegm_n or_o wise_a sentence_n and_o he_o that_o govern_v his_o tongue_n wise_o add_v doctrine_n to_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o other_o be_v make_v wise_a thereby_o this_o wisdom_n be_v then_o show_v when_o a_o man_n can_v in_o judgement_n apply_v his_o talk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o good_a manner_n make_v it_o fit_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n place_n thing_n 19.11_o a_o fool_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o mind_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n keep_v in_o till_o afterward_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o his_o place_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n now_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v wise_a must_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o fear_v god_n because_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o wisdom_n 34.7_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a
man_n it_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n furthermore_n when_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o heaven_n he_o send_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o providence_n he_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o he_o this_o point_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v he_o neither_o feel_v bottom_n nor_o see_v bank_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o despair_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o conscience_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o death_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o for_o other_o strange_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o disease_n rave_n and_o blaspheming_n arise_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n and_o of_o frenzy_n which_o often_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o burn_a fever_n the_o choler_n shoot_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o writhe_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o neck_n the_o buckle_v of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n proceed_v of_o cramp_n and_o convulsion_n which_o follow_v after_o much_o evacuation_n and_o whereas_o some_o in_o sickness_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o three_o or_o four_o man_n can_v hold_v they_o without_o bond_n it_o come_v not_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n as_o people_n common_o think_v but_o of_o choler_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o whereas_o some_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v as_o bonner_n be_v it_o may_v arise_v by_o a_o bruise_n or_o a_o imposthume_n or_o by_o the_o black_a jaundice_n or_o by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o it_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a disease_n with_o their_o symptom_n and_o strange_a effect_n though_o they_o shall_v deprive_v man_n of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n too_o yet_o they_o can_v deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o sin_n procure_v by_o violent_a disease_n and_o proceed_v from_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o &_o come_v again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v further_o repent_v if_o not_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o strangeness_n of_o any_o man_n end_n when_o we_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v a_o man_n not_o by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o strange_a disease_n and_o thereupon_o strange_a behaviour_n in_o death_n may_v befall_v the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o reform_v our_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v quiet_o and_o go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n which_o in_o some_o disease_n as_o consumption_n and_o such_o like_a any_o man_n may_v do_v than_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o party_n frantic_a behaviour_n than_o man_n use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n serve_v either_o to_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o plague_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o for_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o one_o die_v in_o exceed_a torment_n and_o strange_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o any_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n before_o god_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v most_o near_a death_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o temptation_n and_o the_o more_o man_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n the_o more_o dangerous_a &_o troublesome_a be_v their_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a day_n of_o all_o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n in_o death_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v not_o tempt_v and_o some_o be_v some_o i_o say_v be_v not_o tempt_v as_o simeon_n who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n break_v forth_o &_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n foresignify_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o day_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v though_o their_o case_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o perplex_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o further_o off_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o present_a by_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a he_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o we_o because_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o weakness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n receive_v the_o great_a foil_n when_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o six_o objection_n be_v this_o violent_a and_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n &_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v so_o terrible_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o sudden_a death_n be_v most_o miserable_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n fear_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o evil_a life_n then_o of_o sudden_a death_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o death_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o respect_v evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v evil_a or_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a death_n again_o i_o say_v that_o sudden_a death_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v sudden_a but_o because_o it_o common_o take_v man_n unprepared_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n a_o black_a day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a speedy_a downfall_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v sudden_a death_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o death_n but_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a indeed_o then_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o surpass_v the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n and_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o birth_n day_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o death_n join_v with_o godly_a and_o reform_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o degree_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o make_v manifest_a thus_o eternal_a life_n have_v three_o degree_n one_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o this_o all_o man_n can_v say_v that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o
they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o perjury_n blasphemy_n murder_n theft_n whoredom_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o want_v right_a and_o true_a direction_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o their_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n even_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v their_o sleep_a and_o wake_v their_o buy_n and_o sell_v their_o speech_n and_o silence_n yea_o their_o pray_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v these_o action_n either_o of_o custom_n or_o example_n or_o necessity_n as_o beast_n do_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n will_v touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v make_v every_o man_n most_o careful_a to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n psal._n 116._o 24._o that_o he_o may_v give_v heed_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o peter_n when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o cast_v forth_o his_o net_n lord_n we_o have_v be_v all_o night_n and_o have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o in_o thy_o word_n will_v i_o let_v down_o my_o net_n luk._n 5.5_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o conscience_n regenerate_v conscience_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o right_o according_a to_o god_n word_n excuse_v and_o comfort_v for_o the_o excellency_n goodness_n and_o dignity_n of_o conscience_n stand_v not_o in_o accuse_v but_o in_o excuse_v and_o by_o do_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v be_v to_o wound_v it_o and_o to_o offend_v it_o thus_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o weak_a brother_n when_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 8,9_o 12._o again_o he_o call_v a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n without_o offence_n that_o be_v which_o have_v no_o stop_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o excuse_v act._n 24._o 19_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o good_a by_o creation_n or_o regeneration_n good_a by_o creation_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n which_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n do_v only_o excuse_v and_o can_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o aptness_n to_o accuse_v be_v not_o want_v if_o afterward_o a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o hence_o we_o have_v further_a direction_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creation_n excuse_v only_o without_o accuse_v yea_o to_o accuse_v be_v a_o create_v defect_n in_o true_a conscience_n follow_v after_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o natural_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o the_o conscience_n shall_v natural_o accuse_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o dissent_n and_o disagreement_n and_o division_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o regenerate_v conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a by_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v require_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n because_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n conscience_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v evil_a and_o none_o be_v good_a but_o by_o grace_n the_o instrument_n serve_v to_o make_v this_o change_n be_v faith_n act._n 15.19_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o property_n of_o regenerate_a conscience_n be_v twofold_a christian_a liberty_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o both_o these_o have_v their_o place_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a freedom_n purchase_v by_o christ._n liberty_n i_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a freedom_n and_o privilege_n second_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o earthly_a liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o imagine_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a freedom_n to_o confute_v the_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v procure_v indeed_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v continue_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n himself_o christian_n liberty_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 1._o with_o v._n 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v likewise_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n by_o this_o first_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o one_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 3.3_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_a in_o that_o point_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o work_n of_o his_o own_o the_o second_o part_n be_v freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o condemn_v all_o imperfection_n rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a yea_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o malach._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 3.25_o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n coloss._n 2.14_o and_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o us._n v._n 26._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v free_o without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n use_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o be_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v good_a and_o first_o when_o i_o say_v thâ—t_v all_o may_v use_v they_o i_o understand_v a_o twofold_a use_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a use_n be_v either_o to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n or_o for_o honest_a delight_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o only_a bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o
you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v and_o earnest_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v too_o and_o fro_o among_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o question_n yet_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v too_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o evident_a assurance_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o give_v of_o earnest_n be_v a_o unfallible_a token_n unto_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v ratify_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n to_o think_v that_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o unfallible_a but_o conjectural_a arg._n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n yea_o that_o certainty_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o appear_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v and_o â—_o 1._o v_o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n â—ust_z of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o on_o this_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o any_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n apply_v thing_n believe_v i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o god_n give_v any_o blessing_n to_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o man_n as_o god_n give_v it_o now_o god_n give_v christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o offer_v he_o not_o general_o to_o mankind_n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o analogy_n between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a communicant_n represent_v god_n action_n in_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o same_o particular_a communicant_n again_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n particular_o represent_v a_o other_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o believe_a heart_n which_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a papist_n yield_v not_o to_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o analogy_n they_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o dissent_n from_o antiquity_n augustine_n say_v joh._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o a_o other_o say_v of_o he_o what_o mean_v thou_o to_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o eph._n 3.12_o paul_n say_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o two_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n boldness_n be_v when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n dare_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n nor_o with_o the_o manifold_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o whereas_o papist_n answer_v that_o this_o liberty_n or_o boldness_n in_o come_v unto_o god_n proceed_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n they_o be_v far_o wide_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n shall_v breed_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v thereof_o this_o general_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o despair_v and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o his_o faith_n tremble_v before_o god_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v call_v hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o where_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o go_v beyond_o hope_n for_o hope_n wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o person_n hope_v but_o faith_n in_o present_a give_v a_o subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o general_a faith_n of_o papist_n term_v catholic_a for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o hope_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o make_v we_o undoubted_o believe_v our_o own_o election_n adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v excellent_a well_o augustine_n say_v levit._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o o_o sinner_n do_v thou_o believe_v christ_n or_o no_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o he_o can_v free_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o ambrose_n i_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o hesichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la who_o say_v god_n pity_v mankind_n when_o he_o see_v it_o disable_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n proceed_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o two_o last_o testimony_n faith_n be_v oppose_v general_o to_o all_o work_n and_o be_v withal_o say_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v yea_o alone_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a but_o of_o a_o special_a apply_v faith_n bernard_n have_v these_o word_n mariae_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o thou_o have_v sin_v thou_o do_v well_o but_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n papist_n be_v much_o choke_v with_o this_o place_n make_v answer_n that_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n absolute_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n but_o that_o he_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o repentance_n as_o sign_n whereby_o
they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v evident_o true_a ergo_fw-la for_o first_o the_o mind_n must_v approve_v and_o give_v assent_n before_o the_o will_n can_v choose_v or_o will_v and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o power_n to_o conceive_v or_o give_v assent_n there_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n reason_n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v eph._n â—_o 1_o coloss._n 2._o 13._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v weak_a sick_a or_o half_a dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n want_v natural_a power_n not_o to_o will_v simple_o but_o free_o and_o frank_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n can_v not_o stir_v the_o least_o finger_n because_o he_o want_v the_o very_a power_n of_o life_n sense_n &_o motion_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v the_o least_o good_a nay_o if_o he_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n alone_o without_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n iv._n four_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n freewill_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o creation_n be_v indeed_o paul_n philip._n 2._o 12_o 13_o bid_v the_o philippian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n direct_o exclude_v all_o natural_a freewill_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o work_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o when_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v will_v they_o and_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n conversion_n a_o natural_a cooperation_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n by_o grace_n enable_v man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o will_v his_o conversion_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n therefore_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n in_o i_o enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v the_o good_a i_o do_v reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 12._o august_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v kindle_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v thus_o because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n 105._o and_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o freewill_n to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n serm._n 2._o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v receive_v great_a strength_n in_o his_o freewillâ—_n but_o by_o sin_v he_o lose_v it_o praed_n fulgentius_n god_n give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o unworthy_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n and_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a that_o by_o mercy_n prruent_v he_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o will_n well_o and_o by_o mercy_n come_v after_o he_o may_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_n bernard_n say_v arbitrio_fw-la it_o be_v whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v council_n arausic_n 2._o cap._n 6._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o testimony_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._n first_o they_o allege_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o none_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o think_v to_o do_v but_o first_o we_o must_v will_n and_o then_o do_v now_o say_v they_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n speak_v the_o truth_n do_v justice_n and_o practice_v other_o duty_n of_o civil_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n a_o man_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n &_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n be_v natural_a work_n but_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v they_o well_o so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v the_o action_n do_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doer_n because_o it_o fail_v both_o for_o his_o right_a beginning_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o also_o for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n object_n ii_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a freewill_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o by_o such_o commandment_n god_n show_v not_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n give_v man_n commandment_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o also_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v object_n iii_o if_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o sin_v by_o a_o necessity_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o man_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o his_o debt_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o stand_v in_o force_n because_o the_o debt_n come_v through_o his_o own_o default_n the_o second_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v concern_v original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v how_o farforth_o it_o remain_v after_o baptism_n a_o point_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v because_o hereupon_o depend_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o conclus_fw-la they_o say_v natural_a corruption_n after_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n ii_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n unto_o punishment_n
gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o ans._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal._n 17.8_o and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13.6_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o be_v repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o apâ—â—â—res_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20.28_o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v include_v and_o we_o in_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o special_a faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o when_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27.13_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o article_n we_o only_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o common_a reason_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o confess_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o this_o god_n impart_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n may_v in_o faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o do_v particular_o apply_v the_o say_v article_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n object_n iii_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n matth._n 6.12_o and_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n the_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a debt_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o must_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o fill_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a passage_n receive_v water_n drop_n by_o drop_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o same_o on_o our_o part_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o faith_n grow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v assurance_n pray_v for_o more_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n reason_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n true_a faith_n be_v both_o a_o unfallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o source_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o that_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whereby_o give_v we_o direct_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o give_v assurance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.22_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o where_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o doubt_v be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unfallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n consider_v that_o contrary_a effect_n come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n and_o contrary_a cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n second_o i_o note_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n faith_n do_v stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v and_o again_o heb._n 11.1_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o nature_n certainty_n itself_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o say_v s._n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v
faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v injoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howesoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howesoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v us-not_a into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howesoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whole_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n be_v never_o dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v ans._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 19_o who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v a_o other_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n on_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v self_n be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o disposition_n and_o unworthines_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n matth._n 8._o second_o god_n in_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n respect_v not_o man_n worthiness_n for_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n be_v enemy_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v â—inners_n matth._n 9_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o matth._n ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v certain_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o our_o unworthines_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o shall_v not_o
be_v that_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o travel_v into_o such_o country_n where_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v lest_o he_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o indeed_o to_o go_v upon_o ambassage_n to_o any_o place_n or_o to_o travel_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o necessary_a duty_n for_o our_o special_a or_o general_a calling_n be_v not_o unlawefull_a but_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n only_o for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o to_o see_v strange_a fashion_n have_v no_o warrant_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o good_a order_n well_o mind_v come_v home_o with_o craze_a conscience_n the_o best_a traveller_n of_o all_o be_v he_o that_o live_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o can_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o true_a repentance_n finis_fw-la a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n show_v that_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o some_o be_v wilful_o blind_v yet_o many_o devote_a this_o way_n never_o see_v any_o other_o truth_n now_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v this_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v but_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o church_n these_o ground_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o second_o be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o three_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o four_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o order_n manifest_v this_o which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v &_o their_o interceffion_n to_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o oâ—â—ered_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a these_o point_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o without_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v stand_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o curse_n anathema_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o mark_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o key_n &_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o creed_n i_o say_v have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o the_o exposition_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o these_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o know_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n &_o that_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v under_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v needs_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v unsufficient_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o plain_o reveal_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v far_o oversee_v that_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n 2._o in_o this_o creed_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v to_o believe_v in_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o creator_n to_o believe_v to_o the_o creature_n symb._n as_o ruffinus_n have_v note_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o preposition_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n and_o augustine_n say_v martyr_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n nor_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o the_o learned_a papist_n teach_v therefore_o eusebius_n say_v we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o and_o cyprian_a say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n 3._o the_o article_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o never_o end_v afterward_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o his_o body_n have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n stand_v of_o flesh_n &_o bone_n have_v quantity_n figure_n dimension_n nam_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n have_v part_n out_o of_o part_n as_o head_z out_o of_o foot_n &_o foot_n out_o of_o head_n be_v also_o circumscribe_v visible_a touchable_a in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o by_o order_n of_o creation_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a body_n &_o yet_o be_v alter_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o quality_n as_o namely_o circumscription_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o local_a circumscription_n can_v no_o way_n be_v sever_v from_o a_o body_n it_o remain_v a_o body_n for_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o quantity_n and_o quantity_n be_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o every_o body_n and_o therefore_o a_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o quantity_n must_v needs_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n when_o he_o say_v the_o â—odie_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o bodâ—â—_n and_o augustine_n when_o he_o say_v joh._n only_a god_n in_o christ_n so_o come_v that_o he_o do_v not_o departâ—â—o_o return_v that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o man_n according_a to_o body_n be_v in_o place_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o another_o place_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v thus_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantitatis_fw-la whole_a essence_n thereof_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a quantity_n whereby_o it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o i_o have_v